the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n remember_v the_o horrible_a history_n of_o julian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o spira_n of_o late_a who_o case_n methinks_v shall_v be_v so_o green_a in_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n see_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n last_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n remember_v the_o terror_n that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v befall_v the_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o christ_n who_o set_v more_o by_o the_o world_n then_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n then_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o renown_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o let_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n kâ—therine_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o good_a sister_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o ply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheriter_fw-la of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o nor_o the_o thief_n steal_v nor_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n the_o young_a die_n if_o god_n call_v assoon_o as_o the_o old_a labour_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross._n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swarve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n for_o to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o yet_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o in_o her_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o consent_v thereunto_o by_o i_o but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n and_o desire_n thereof_o i_o do_v wash_v my_o hand_n thereof_o in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v worthy_o happen_v to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o a_o time_n and_o respite_n to_o repent_v and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v you_o assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o her_o prayer_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a defender_n and_o deliverer_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n vex_v with_o temptation_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o this_o vile_a mass_n of_o clay_n my_o sinful_a body_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o merciful_a saviour_n crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o help_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n o_o merciful_a god_n consider_v my_o misery_n best_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o my_o power_n but_o either_o be_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n to_o i_o out_o of_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o else_o give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o sharp_a correction_n it_o be_v thy_o right_a hand_n that_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n o_o deliver_v i_o sorrowful_a wretch_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v absent_a for_o ever_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n will_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v thy_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o long_o tarry_v shall_v i_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v i_o therefore_o grace_v to_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n when_o the_o handkerchief_n be_v tie_v about_o her_o eye_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n
evening-tide_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o penny_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o call_v we_o into_o his_o vineyard_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o sore_o and_o how_o fervent_o the_o sun_n shall_v trouble_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n but_o have_v bid_v we_o labour_n and_o commit_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o moderate_v all_o affliction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v unto_o who_o merciful_a tuition_n and_o defence_n i_o commend_v both_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o with_o my_o poor_a prayer_n j._n h._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o for_o the_o great_a help_n and_o consolation_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o your_o charity_n but_o most_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v not_o alter_v from_o truth_n although_o falsehood_n cruel_o seek_v to_o disdain_v she_o judge_v not_o my_o brother_n truth_n by_o outward_a appearance_n for_o truth_n now_o worse_a appear_v and_o be_v more_o vile_o reject_v then_o falsehood_n leave_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o accept_v truth_n and_o dislike_v she_o not_o though_o man_n call_v her_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o falsehood_n receive_v such_o as_o have_v profess_a truth_n have_v smart_v and_o the_o friend_n of_o falsehood_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o falsehood_n by_o god_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o other_o afflict_v a_o little_a season_n but_o end_v with_o immortal_a joy_n wherefore_o dear_a brother_n ask_v and_o demand_v of_o your_o book_n the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a day_n what_o you_o shall_v think_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v stay_v yourselves_o upon_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v teach_v try_v it_o by_o your_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n not_o only_o for_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o a_o very_a pain_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n cry_v call_v pray_v and_o in_o christ_n daily_o require_v help_n succour_n mercy_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wilkinson_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o health_n and_o do_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o glad_a to_o hear_v how_o christianly_o you_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v yourself_o too_o god_n you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o suffer_v of_o transitory_a pain_n you_o shall_v avoid_v permanent_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v your_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o as_o much_o quietness_n as_o you_o can_v so_o that_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n the_o ease_n that_o come_v with_o his_o displeasure_n turn_v at_o length_n to_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v beggary_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n hall_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o trouble_n that_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o much_o cruelty_n as_o tyrant_n can_v devise_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a where_o now_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o look_v always_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o body_n again_o in_o immortality_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a associate_v with_o they_o in_o full_a and_o consummate_a joy_n and_o as_o virtuous_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n now_o rest_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a their_o pain_n end_v their_o sorrow_n and_o begin_v their_o ease_n so_o do_v their_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n animate_v and_o confirm_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o fall_v with_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v god_n have_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o false_a they_o may_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n warcop_n 165._o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o suffer_v extremity_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o to_o bethlem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethlem_n but_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a star_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethlem_n i._n e._n the_o house_n of_o bread_n or_o plentifulness_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o indeed_o they_o take_v away_o the_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v 1_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o 2_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o conductor_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o christ_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v also_o our_o conductor_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n have_v salve_n therefore_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o be_v very_a leâ—s_n and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a and_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v
when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n 91._o he_o say_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o â—ut_v my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n crannier_n 93._o i_o wish_v you_o may_v have_v see_v these_o my_o answer_n before_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v correct_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v agree_v full_o both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o both_o walk_n after_o one_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o unto_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o grace_n pray_v for_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o for_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o god_n extreme_a plague_n light_v not_o on_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n turn_v or_o burn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n latimer_n in_o prison_n 433._o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n let_v i_o have_v one_o draught_n more_o of_o your_o cup_n wherein_o you_o mingle_v to_o i_o profitable_a with_o pleasant_a to_o comfort_v my_o stomach_n for_o sure_o except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n but_o true_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o he_o that_o in_o my_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v try_v himself_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o coward_n in_o his_o cause_n to_o fight_v like_o a_o man_n sir_n now_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o diotrephes_n with_o his_o warrior_n shall_v assault_v i_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n for_o that_o you_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n and_o god_n know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n and_o as_o yet_o of_o small_a experience_n in_o these_o fight_n help_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o buckle_v my_o harness_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o those_o dart_n be_v cast_v at_o my_o head_n by_o some_o one_o of_o diotrephes_n or_o antonius_n his_o soldier_n by_o antonius_n he_o mean_v some_o popish_a persecutor_n as_o winchester_n allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o story_n of_o victor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr persecuâ—_n aphri_n object_n 1._o all_o man_n marvel_v great_o why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v now_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o answ._n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n wouâ—d_v not_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a 2._o gal._n 2._o and_o again_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o mâ—ke_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o outward_a fact_n to_o allow_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 434._o object_n 2._o have_v not_o you_o use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v mass_n yourself_o and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o not_o now_o vouchsafe_v once_o either_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o answ._n i_o confess_v unto_o you_o my_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n but_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o both_o at_o paul_n be_v cross_a and_o at_o cambridge_n and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o my_o offence_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n answ._n i_o know_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—tained_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o lay_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o popish_a deâ—ice_n etc._n etc._n object_n 4._o admit_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o you_o know_v both_o by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n that_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o â—â—ult_n in_o the_o mass_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o â—ain_n answ._n forasmuch_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n tend_v â—â—enly_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o judge_v â—hat_n by_o no_o mean_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n i_o ought_v to_o conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v â—f_n they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v â—â—ther_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v superstition_n use_v wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n â—f_n god_n word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n 5._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o uniâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 435._o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v accordâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n all_o of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o â—â—ead_n but_o one_o devour_v all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o sacrament_n of_o singularity_n etc._n etc._n 439._o object_n 12._o be_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o understand_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n object_n 14._o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v so_o stiff_o i_o will_v not_o say_v obstinate_o bend_v and_o so_o wed_v to_o your_o opinion_n that_o no_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n can_v call_v you_o home_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n there_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o stiffnecked_a and_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v hamper_v by_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v either_o to_o obey_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o or_o else_o suffer_v that_o which_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o suffer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o sin_n then_o that_o through_o the_o example_n of_o your_o breach_n
will_v have_v his_o course_n when_o his_o brother_n bring_v he_o gunpowder_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n williams_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o must_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o you_o for_o divers_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n this_o only_o except_v when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n flame_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 505._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o his_o true_a friend_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o the_o kind_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v it_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v call_v to_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n hearty_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o know_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o put_v to_o death_n be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o abide_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o christ_n quarrel_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o assure_v thou_o o_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o dear_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o martyr_n in_o christ_n cause_n st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v rebuke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n then_o be_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o for_o rebuke_n suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v death_n also_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a lover_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o again_o and_o render_v with_o i_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v i_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n in_o myself_o unto_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a elect_a and_o choose_a martyr_n to_o die_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n 507._o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v enjoy_v before_o either_o in_o rochester_n or_o london_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o durham_n whereunto_o i_o be_v last_o of_o all_o elect_a yea_o i_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n before_o god_n indeed_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v christ_n quarrel_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o know_v this_o assure_o by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o i_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o myself_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o do_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n love_n and_o believe_v his_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o lust_v and_o long_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v again_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v 508._o farewell_o pembrohe_o hall_n in_o c._n of_o late_o i_o own_o college_n my_o cure_n and_o my_o charge_n what_o cafe_z thou_o be_v in_o now_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o well_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o i_o own_o dear_a college_n if_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a word_n in_o thy_o orchard_n i_o learn_v without_o book_n all_o paul_n epistle_n yea_o and_o i_o ween_v all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n save_v only_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o study_n although_o in_o time_n a_o great_a part_n do_v depart_v from_o i_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n may_v ever_o abide_v in_o that_o college_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v o_o thou_o now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a see_v of_o london_n etc._n etc._n harken_v thou_o whorish_a bawd_n of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o bloody_a wolf_n why_o slay_v thou_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n why_o murthereft_v thou_o so_o cruel_o christ_n poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n christ_n his_o voice_n think_v thou_o to_o escape_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o thy_o hand_n 509._o instead_o of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o silthy_a drab_n and_o all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o temporality_n will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a charity_n towards_o you_o that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v for_o of_o you_o hereafter_o i_o look_v not_o in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n if_o my_o talk_n shall_v do_v you_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n you_o can_v promote_v i_o nor_o if_o i_o displease_v you_o can_v you_o harm_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n 510._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o so_o sudden_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n to_o your_o own_o death_n understand_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o for_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o see_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o and_o just_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o 511._o as_o for_o your_o displeasure_n by_o that_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o fear_v what_o any_o lord_n no_o nor_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o much_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o
die_a witness_n have_v extort_a even_o from_o heathen_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n calocerius_n that_o true_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n yea_o by_o they_o sinner_n have_v be_v convert_v justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o by_o observe_v the_o end_n the_o martyr_n make_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o speech_n here_o collect_v be_v call_v swan-like_o song_n for_o their_o remarkableness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n for_o their_o usefulness_n the_o israelite_n find_v not_o only_o comfort_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o directive_n virtue_n therein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n both_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o assimilate_v 10.13_o to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v suffer_v worse_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o sufferer_n iacob_n sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o trough_n our_o conception_n will_v be_v like_o our_o vision_n like_o the_o example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n even_o the_o best_a may_v see_v their_o spot_n and_o all_o especial_o sufferer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o dress_v themselves_o for_o death_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o read_v these_o passage_n without_o shame_n for_o our_o low_a attainment_n for_o our_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n how_o unlike_a be_v our_o face_n to_o the_o face_n in_o this_o mirror_n how_o self-denying_a be_v they_o how_o selfish_n be_v we_o how_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v they_o how_o much_o glue_v thereunto_o be_v we_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o suffer_v how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o part_v with_o little_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n do_v they_o esteem_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v chain_v to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v wrack_v to_o be_v halter_a to_o be_v stake_v for_o christ_n have_v we_o such_o esteem_v of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n how_o patient_a be_v they_o under_o the_o great_a torture_n how_o impatient_a be_v we_o under_o very_o little_a trouble_n how_o hot_a be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n people_n how_o cold_a be_v we_o how_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o how_o magnanimous_a be_v they_o how_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a be_v we_o how_o humble_a be_v they_o how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o brokenhearted_a be_v they_o how_o hard-hearted_a be_v we_o what_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v they_o how_o little_a fellow-feeling_n be_v there_o now_o among_o christian_n how_o active_a be_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n under_o their_o suffering_n how_o slothful_a be_v we_o and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o for_o either_o under_o our_o suffering_n how_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n how_o weak_a be_v we_o how_o fearless_o be_v they_o of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n how_o fearful_a be_v we_o how_o many_o of_o these_o worthy_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n and_o have_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a how_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n how_o willing_a and_o desirous_a be_v they_o to_o die_v even_o a_o violent_a death_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o die_v even_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n and_o with_o much_o courage_n put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o den_n of_o this_o cockatrice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o shame_v we_o they_o be_v also_o useful_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v especial_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o example_n chalk_v the_o way_n more_o plain_o seneca_n then_o bare_a direction_n these_o encourage_v more_o hearty_o these_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o these_o chide_v unbelief_n with_o more_o authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n say_v one_o late_o not_o to_o scare_v at_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o these_o day_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n i_o do_v again_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v furnish_v all_o your_o expense_n and_o bear_v all_o your_o charge_n mr._n rough_a learn_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v austo_fw-la at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n come_v from_o his_o burn_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v be_v he_o make_v answer_v there_o where_o i_o will_v not_o but_o have_v be_v for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n &_o will_v you_o know_v where_o forsooth_o i_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o if_o one_o precedent_n make_v he_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n what_o dullard_n and_o non-proficients_a be_v we_o if_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o instance_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o cheerful_a ability_n to_o expect_v and_o encounter_v the_o same_o adversary_n so_o often_o foil_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o no_o long_o from_o see_v these_o rare_a sight_n but_o now_o invite_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rev._n 6.7_o see_v the_o good_a lord_n add_v his_o blessing_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v affect_v thy_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o useful_a to_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n against_o any_o of_o we_o farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o life_n present_a be_v only_a preparative_n to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o hide_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o col._n 12._o salvation_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a the_o heir_n of_o glory_n make_v their_o gradual_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o heavenly_a their_o spirit_n be_v can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o last_o breathe_n and_o whisper_n of_o die_a saint_n how_o will_v he_o melt_v and_o ravish_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o appear_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a at_o set_v god_n often_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgâ—h_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n a_o little_a before_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o but_o although_o god_n do_v frequent_o indulge_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a vision_n of_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o benjamin_n portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proper_a to_o martyr_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honorarium_fw-la partly_o to_o reward_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o trial_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o joy_n heaven_n be_v let_v down_o to_o earth_n glory_n antedate_v and_o a_o short_a salvation_n here_o obtain_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a frame_n they_o be_v act_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o world_n stand_v at_o gaze_n anâ—_n all_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o admire_v at_o they_o their_o aspect_n be_v rather_o angelical_a then_o humane_a act_v 6.15_o and_o they_o seem_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n mortal_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o rank_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o seraphim_n in_o heaven_n they_o no_o long_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o only_a strife_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whâ—_n shall_v first_o cast_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o these_o earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a
and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n etc._n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n though_o iâ—_n this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a theâ—_n also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 193._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n 202._o then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n say_v the_o mirror_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o a_o chargeable_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o which_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v thou_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persâ—â—cution_n but_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v tâ—â—_n office_n be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o i_o if_o i_o â—â—each_v not_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekâ—â—_n god_n say_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v tâ—_n death_n and_o thou_o show_v he_o not_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o haâ—â—â—_n but_o peradventure_o our_o divine_n will_v expound_v these_o text_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o haâ—â—_n cure_v of_o soul_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o eveâ—_n man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v unto_o he_o be_v send_v wheresoever_o he_o see_v necessity_n anâ—_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n e._n g._n if_o goâ—_n have_v give_v i_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o perceive_v a_o blinâ—_n man_n go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d sight_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o he_o will_v likely_o perish_v i_o be_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o guide_v hiâ—_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v that_o jeopardy_n or_o else_o if_o he_o perisâ—â—_n therein_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o handâ—_n thus_o if_o i_o perceive_v my_o neighbour_n like_a to_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d lack_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o one_o appoint_v to_o watch_v the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o discharge_v and_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n where_o unto_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o so_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o watchman_n bâ—_n asleep_a or_o run_v to_o the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o his_o negligence_n espy_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n oâ—_n the_o pit_n then_o be_o i_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o lead_v he_o from_o it_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n and_o nature_n that_o bind_v i_o thereunto_o which_o charge_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v yet_o the_o very_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n gold_n be_v i_o and_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n make_v thou_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o so_o see_v whether_o thou_o with_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o spiritual_a possessionary_n be_v double_a thief_n and_o murderer_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n beside_o their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o will_v neither_o preach_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o pure_o but_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o unto_o most_o cruel_a death_n first_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n because_o they_o distribute_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o charitable_a forefather_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o horse_n coach_n etc._n etc._n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o delicate_a fare_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v their_o life_n they_o be_v murderer_n also_o beside_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o withdraw_a their_o perfect_a member_n from_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o preach_v god_n word_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o treatise_n he_o write_v also_o several_a choice_n letter_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 82._o it_o can_v be_v express_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o continual_o work_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o find_v no_o small_a number_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o now_o have_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o simulation_n that_o you_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n then_o to_o adventure_v not_o only_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o which_o without_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v
a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n gorgius_n when_o the_o tyrant_n offer_v gorgius_n promotion_n 141._o have_v you_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o equal_a to_o or_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gonzalve_fw-la mr._n john_n gonzalve_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o sevil_n 12._o be_v often_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o that_o blind_a conceit_n of_o merit_v by_o work_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deep_o to_o engraft_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o never_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v dismay_v 13._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n stand_v above_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v thus_o o_o lord_n 28.1_o my_o rock_n be_v not_o thou_o silent_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o change_v not_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n though_o they_o have_v gag_v he_o there_o because_o he_o comfort_v and_o free_o exhort_v one_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o be_v constant_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v burn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v every_o one_o command_v to_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o add_v the_o word_n roman_a but_o they_o be_v silent_a then_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n importune_v gonzalve_n sister_n etc._n etc._n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n roman_a who_o answer_v they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v hear_v gonzalve_n pronounce_v it_o he_o be_v ungagged_a the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v recite_v grange_n 39_o the_o bishop_n of_o arre_n tell_v mr._n peregrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o prison_n sir_n say_v he_o as_o for_o the_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o you_o now_o see_v i_o god_n have_v so_o comfort_v i_o therein_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o do_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n patient_o suffer_v what_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o i_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v balance_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o as_o i_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n for_o as_o my_o suffering_n in_o christ_n abound_v he_o cause_v his_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o abound_v in_o i_o also_o 1.3_o it_o be_v usual_a say_v the_o bishop_n with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o affliction_n do_v befall_v you_o you_o by_o and_o by_o style_v they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o thus_o fetter_v with_o iron_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o answer_n and_o weigh_v the_o same_o without_o partiality_n must_v needs_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 12.32_o that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o now_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o add_v thereto_o diminish_v or_o vary_v any_o way_n therefrom_o we_o read_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n even_o the_o old_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a hereof_o say_v mr._n grange_n in_o regard_n that_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o delusion_n cause_v darkness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o light_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a discover_v his_o juggle_n that_o none_o be_v delude_v thereby_o but_o those_o who_o at_o noon_n day_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n do_v you_o think_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o illumination_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v only_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o none_o other_o god_n forbid_v sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a revelation_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o neither_o calvinist_n nor_o papist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o i_o hold_v concern_v religion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o calvin_n have_v teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v your_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a it_o trouble_v i_o not_o at_o all_o since_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v long_o since_o forge_v the_o same_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 42._o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v what_o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o meekness_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v this_o holy_a servant_n of_o his_o with_o when_o the_o provost_n give_v he_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr brâ—z_fw-fr of_o who_o before_o notice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o day_n they_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v the_o provost_n thank_v for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 43._o say_v i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 11.29_o never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o call_v for_o a_o brush_n to_o brush_v his_o hat_n and_o cloak_n cause_v his_o shoe_n to_o be_v black_v for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o i_o be_o to_o feast_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v with_o those_o shackle_n on_o his_o heel_n i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o with_o i_o to_o that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o feel_v such_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o tongue_n express_v add_v that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o favour_n by_o take_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o sickness_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v say_v he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n and_o de_fw-fr brez_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n against_o a_o express_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o la_fw-fr grange_n be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n he_o protest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o die_v only_o
be_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o apostate_n immediate_o after_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o two_o gentleman_n that_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o whereof_o when_o mr._n hamelin_n hear_v he_o profess_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o speak_v as_o please_v god_n to_o guide_v his_o tongue_n and_o thereupon_o discourse_v excellent_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o present_a when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n a_o priest_n come_v in_o one_o sabbath_n with_o all_o his_o furniture_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o mr._n hamelin_n when_o he_o see_v he_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o church_n but_o you_o must_v also_o pollute_v the_o prison_n with_o your_o idolatry_n hamilton_n mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n 4._o brother_n son_n to_o james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n and_o sister_n son_n to_o john_n stuart_n duke_n of_o aâ—thai_n hate_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o left_a scotland_n and_o travel_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o become_v intimate_v with_o martin_n luther_n philip_n melancthon_n francis_n lambert_n and_o become_v a_o eminent_a professor_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n article_n object_v against_o he_o 227._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o all_o child_n depart_v immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n be_v save_v or_o condemn_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v his_o chamberlain_n a_o long_a time_n his_o gown_n coat_n etc._n etc._n say_v these_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v profit_v thou_o after_o this_o of_o i_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o commodity_n except_o the_o example_n of_o my_o death_n 6._o which_o i_o pray_v thou_o bear_v in_o mind_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fearful_a before_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o none_o shall_v possess_v that_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n how_o long_o shall_v darkness_n overwhelm_v this_o realm_n and_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o tyranny_n of_o man_n a_o black_a friar_n call_v campbel_n who_o have_v pretend_v some_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o convert_v heretic_n call_v upon_o our_o lady_n say_v salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v depart_v and_o trouble_v i_o not_o thou_o messenger_n of_o satan_n wicked_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o i_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o appeal_v thou_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 228._o mr._n fox_n say_v that_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n as_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n between_o that_o and_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o that_o the_o friar_n die_v before_o the_o say_a day_n come_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o innocent_a he_o be_v burn_v febr._n ult_n a._n 1527._o 229._o in_o his_o treatise_n style_v patrick_n place_n by_o mr._n john_n frith_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n if_o a_o man_n say_v 9_o i_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v faith_n love_v god_n my_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o come_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o keep_v any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o do_v god_n bid_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o i_o answer_v to_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o evil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v seek_v remedy_n at_o some_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o remedy_n be_v show_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o account_v what_o he_o say_v true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 231._o he_o that_o lack_v faith_n can_v please_v god_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n please_v god_n 232._o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n make_v we_o righteous_a 233._o he_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o work_n call_v himself_o christ._n thou_o must_v do_v good_a work_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o to_o deserve_v any_o good_a through_o they_o mrs._n katherine_n hamilton_n sister_n to_o mr._n patrick_n be_v also_o accuse_v scotland_n and_o be_v question_v about_o work_n she_o answer_v that_o none_o be_v save_v by_o his_o work_n one_o thereupon_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o work_n of_o congruâ—_n and_o condigno_fw-la she_o answer_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_v be_v all_o this_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o christ_n hamell_n when_o godfrey_n hamell_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n 127._o nay_o say_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o hangman_n go_v about_o to_o strangle_v he_o to_o diminish_v his_o punishment_n he_o refuse_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v abide_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v hanke_n mr._n thomas_n hanke_v be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n why_o he_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v unchristened_a so_o long_o 256._o answer_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tell_v that_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n therein_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o thing_n invent_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v you_o say_v bonner_n deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n and_o your_o father_n have_v be_v content_v withal_o what_o my_o father_n say_v hanke_n and_o all_o the_o wâ—rld_n have_v do_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v to_o that_o stand_v i._o 257._o bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o baget_n be_v convert_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o baptism_n i_o build_v my_o faith_n say_v he_o neither_o upon_o this_o man_n nor_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o author_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n bonner_n threaten_v to_o take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o abide_v it_o bonner_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o heresy_n talk_v in_o his_o house_n why_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n become_v heresy_n god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o talk_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o meat_n and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o all_o truth_n darbishire_n bonner_n kinsman_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o his_o pretty_a god_n book_n he_o answer_v and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v d._n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n say_v h._n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n bonner_n threaten_v he_o again_o you_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o i._o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o god_n willing_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o faggot_n will_v make_v he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o no_o say_v he_o a_o point_n for_o your_o faggot_n what_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o more_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v he_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a that_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v except_o you_o learn_v i_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v never_o credit_v you_o nor_o believe_v you_o harpsfield_n tell_v he_o if_o his_o child_n die_v unchristened_a he_o
to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o word_n at_o length_n mr._n holland_n embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o the_o reed_n say_v lord_n i_o most_o humble_o thank_v thy_o majesty_n that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o stake_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v sing_v and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n bless_v these_o thy_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n hooper_n mr._n john_n hooper_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a commandmant_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1547._o because_o the_o right_n of_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v half_o lose_v and_o more_o when_o his_o title_n and_o claim_n be_v unknown_a i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n contain_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v sustain_v open_a and_o manifest_a wrong_n this_o many_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o writing_n the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o declaration_n ch_z 3._o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n execute_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o most_o diligent_o and_o strait_o command_v by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o christ_n command_v peter_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n act_v 20._o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untaught_a but_o as_o a_o good_a doctor_n manifest_v unto_o his_o audience_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n john_n 4._o he_o give_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o likewise_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v matt._n 28._o as_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o author_n thereof_o always_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o gal._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o holy_a apostle_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n but_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n hid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v christ_n chap._n 11._o they_o minister_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a although_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o but_o as_o present_v that_o always_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o promise_v matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v commend_v the_o protection_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o little_a pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n win_v by_o force_n than_o it_o be_v by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o defence_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o sole_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o right_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o minister_n servant_n testimony_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o verity_n and_o not_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n law_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ill_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n always_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o place_n all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o logician_n know_v that_o risibilitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la animantibus_fw-la christ_n supremacy_n and_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o lieutenant_n nor_o general_a vicar_n likewise_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ch_n 4._o this_o law_n teach_v man_n sufficient_o as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o nothing_o necessary_a for_o man_n but_o in_o this_o law_n it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o what_o degree_n vocation_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o man_n law_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o never_o to_o be_v change_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o man_n law_n the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n though_o basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o err_v not_o in_o any_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o inordinate_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o doctor_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o obligate_v his_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n that_o daily_a order_n new_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o realm_n or_o city_n require_v but_o of_o such_o law_n as_o man_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o law_n must_v prevail_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o curse_v be_v those_o that_o make_v such_o law_n and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o with_o sophistry_n defend_v they_o ch_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n require_v i_o to_o pronounce_v this_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o old_a
be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n 150._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n amen_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n 153._o there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissioner_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o daath_v be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o prepare_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o knight_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n and_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n where_o before_o i_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v high_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v continual_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n the_o knight_n and_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o tear_n the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o knight_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n have_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v so_o much_o sorrow_n a_o papist_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v sorry_a for_o thyself_o man_n say_v he_o and_o lament_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n for_o i_o be_o well_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o death_n to_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v welcome_a 154._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o glâ—cester_n the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o first_o salute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n mr._n mayor_n say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o
your_o brethren_n that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v i_o a_o prisoner_n and_o condemn_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n whereby_o to_o my_o rejoice_v it_o be_v somewhat_o apparent_a that_o your_o old_a love_n and_o friendship_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v and_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o utter_o forget_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o most_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o account_v it_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n as_o many_o other_o man_n do_v i_o be_o send_v hither_o by_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o die_v and_o be_o come_v where_o i_o teach_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n and_o now_o mr._n sheriff_n my_o request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o quick_a fire_n short_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v be_v as_o obedient_a unto_o you_o as_o yourselves_o will_v wish_v if_o you_o think_v i_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n hold_v up_o your_o finger_n and_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v or_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sheriff_n fetch_v he_o from_o his_o chamber_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o bill_n weapon_n etc._n etc._n mr._n sheriff_n say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o traitor_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o business_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o must_v suffer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v will_v i_o i_o will_v have_v go_v alone_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v trouble_v none_o of_o you_o all_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o alas_o why_o be_v these_o people_n assemble_v and_o come_v together_o peradventure_o they_o think_v to_o hear_v something_o of_o i_o now_o as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n past_a but_o alas_o speech_n be_v prohibit_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o be_v appoint_v here_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o preach_v unto_o they_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o will_v not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o untruth_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v a_o box_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o stool_n with_o his_o pardon_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v feign_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o queen_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o cry_v if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v overhear_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o hell_n but_o thou_o be_v heaven_n i_o be_o swill_a and_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a redeemer_n 155._o thou_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n receive_v i_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o joy_n where_o thou_o sit_v in_o equal_a glory_n with_o thy_o father_n for_o well_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v and_o why_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v this_o thy_o poor_a servant_n not_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o wicked_a do_n to_o the_o contaminate_v of_o thy_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o do_v please_v thou_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v i_o the_o which_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o a_o poor_a wretch_n may_v be_v thereto_o call_v i_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o thy_o glory_n and_o well_o see_v thou_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o terrible_a pain_n and_o cruel_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o thy_o creature_n such_o lord_n as_o without_o thy_o strength_n none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o patient_o to_o pass_v but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o thou_o therefore_o strengthen_v i_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n i_o break_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o patience_n or_o else_o assuage_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o pain_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o to_o thy_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n three_o iron_n make_v to_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n be_v bring_v one_o for_o his_o neck_n another_o for_o his_o middle_n and_o the_o three_o for_o his_o leg_n he_o refuse_v they_o say_v you_o have_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n without_o band_n notwithstanding_o suspect_v the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v assure_v confidence_n in_o god_n strength_n i_o be_o content_a you_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a when_o he_o be_v first_o scorch_a with_o the_o fire_n 156._o he_o pray_v say_v mild_o and_o not_o very_o loud_o but_o as_o one_o without_o pain_n o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul._n when_o the_o second_o fire_n be_v spend_v and_o only_o burn_v his_o low_a part_n he_o say_v for_o god_n love_n good_a people_n let_v i_o have_v more_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o fire_n he_o pray_v with_o somewhat_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o mr._n hooper_n refuse_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v thus_o c._n why_o do_v not_o you_o my_o lord_n use_v these_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a weed_n 14._o h._n i_o put_v myself_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n but_o mere_a conscience_n make_v i_o refuse_v these_o ornament_n c._n these_o ornament_n be_v indifferent_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n h._n they_o be_v useless_a be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a c._n nay_o my_o lord_n be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a not_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o church-unity_n h._n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o god_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o man_n to_o make_v they_o necessary_a c._n by_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o may_v gain_v papist_n into_o the_o church_n h._n while_o you_o hope_v to_o gain_v papist_n into_o the_o church_n you_o lose_v many_o protestant_n out_o of_o it_o c._n you_o discredit_v other_o bishop_n who_o have_v use_v this_o habit._n h._n i_o have_v rather_o discredit_v they_o then_o destroy_v my_o own_o conscience_n c._n how_o think_v you_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o be_v indulge_v with_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n h._n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n but_o to_o read_v these_o letter_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n anâ—_n king_n edward_n c._n these_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o in_o such_o reasonable_a thing_n wherein_o my_o lord_n elect_a of_o gloucester_n crave_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v your_o grace_n favour_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n i._o warwick_n we_o do_v understand_v you_o stay_v from_o consecrate_v our_o well_o belove_a mr._n j._n hooper_n because_o hâ—_n will_v have_v you_o omit_v and_o let_v pâ—ss_o câ—rtain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n whereby_o you_o thiâ—â—_n you_o shall_v fall_v in_o praemunire_n of_o law_n we_o have_v think_v good_a by_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n to_o discharge_v you_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v run_v into_o by_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o sâ—me_n and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o letter_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v edward_n rex_fw-la 116._o in_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v hiâ—_n concern_v certain_a take_v in_o bow_n church-yard_n whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o thâ—â—_n man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o occupy_v in_o this_o perilous_a time_n and_o flee_v for_o remedy_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o foâ—_n their_o own_o lack_n
be_v not_o lose_v of_o adversity_n judge_v the_o same_o imprisonment_n be_v painful_a but_o yet_o liberty_n upon_o evil_a condition_n be_v more_o painful_a the_o prison_n stink_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sweet_a house_n where_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n be_v lack_v i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o solitary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v god_n with_o i_o then_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a loss_n of_o good_n be_v great_a but_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n be_v great_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o noble_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o just_a god_n at_o the_o late_a day_n i_o shall_v die_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n he_o be_v bless_v that_o lose_v his_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o find_v the_o life_n of_o eternal_a joy_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o good_n and_o friend_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o grace_n and_o heaven_n itself_o 157._o wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o felicity_n nor_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o i_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o account_n and_o appoint_v myself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o will_v so_o i_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o a_o precious_a jewel_n now_o and_o dainty_o keep_v never_o so_o dainty_o for_o neither_o my_o own_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n may_v come_v to_o i_o but_o my_o keeper_n alone_o jan._n 21._o 1555._o in_o another_o letter_n the_o grace_n mercy_n 158._o and_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a gospel_n amen_n we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o nor_o dishonour_v it_o with_o idolatry_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o patience_n rather_o to_o die_v ten_o time_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o once_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o ever_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o bless_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o this_o mortality_n into_o immortality_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o paul_n that_o say_v 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n sâ—ek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v neither_o depart_v from_o the_o vain_a transitory_a good_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o this_o wretched_a and_o mortal_a life_n with_o so_o great_a pain_n as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o troublesome_a time_n for_o your_o consolation_n than_o many_o time_n to_o have_v assembly_n together_o of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o take_v and_o renew_v among_o yourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o see_v what_o you_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remember_v what_o you_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o weigh_v and_o confer_v the_o dream_n and_o false_a lie_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o now_o preach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o retain_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o such_o talk_n and_o familiar_a resort_v together_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o find_v out_o all_o their_o lie_n that_o now_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o also_o both_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o requisite_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n comfort_v one_o another_o make_v prayer_n together_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o comfort_v you_o to_o make_v you_o wise_a in_o all_o godly_a thing_n patient_a in_o adversity_n and_o strong_a in_o persecution_n you_o see_v how_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o help_v one_o another_o make_v their_o wicked_a religion_n and_o themselves_o strong_a against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o people_n you_o may_v perceive_v bâ—â—_n the_o life_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n hâ—_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n be_v true_a for_o none_o of_o all_o his_o before_o our_o time_n escape_v trouble_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n for_o one_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o to_o look_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o your_o forefather_n be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a soldier_n for_o this_o war_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v together_o that_o he_o will_v use_v and_o order_v you_o and_o your_o do_n 1_o that_o you_o glorify_v god_n 2_o that_o you_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n 3_o that_o you_o profit_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o your_o do_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o although_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o good_n yet_o be_v our_o time_n more_o perilous_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o of_o we_o christ_n say_v 18._o think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o be_v christen_v and_o in_o name_n a_o christian_a but_o of_o save_a faith_n and_o doubtless_o the_o scarcity_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o more_o and_o will_v i_o fear_v increase_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o rev._n 6._o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n come_v out_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o time_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n than_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o kill_v body_n by_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o soul_n that_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o hell_n follow_v the_o pale_a horse_n these_o pale_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v up_o earthquake_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n bloody_a and_o have_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n they_o have_v darken_v with_o mist_n and_o daily_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n imprison_v and_o chain_v and_o butcher_v god_n true_a preacher_n 159._o which_o fetch_v only_o light_a at_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n that_o their_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o christian_n fall_v from_o god_n true_a word_n to_o hypocrisy_n most_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n farrar_n doctor_n tailor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_o advertise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v short_o to_o cambride_n there_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o camâ—ridge_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v by_o god_n help_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o i_o write_v this_o to_o comfort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v
of_o their_o faith_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v 828._o in_o another_o letter_n o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n let_v antichrist_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 6._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o worthy_a yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understand_v but_o to_o practiae_fw-la in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n 1._o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a heart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 829._o in_o another_o letter_n i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediataly_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o i_o dream_v also_o of_o the_o apprehend_v mr._n hierom_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o imprisonment_n whither_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethlem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n and_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o and_o put_v out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethlem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n the_o lord_n john_n and_o mr._n hus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n ep._n 45._o seem_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 830._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o i_o trust_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n also_o by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abominatione_fw-la speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n moreover_o hereupon_o note_n and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o heart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o live_n or_o commodity_n thereof_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grievous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o grieve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v oftentimes_o to_o play_v at_o chess_n
you_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o else_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n s._n will_v you_o bind_v we_o so_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o i_o ask_v drink_n think_v you_o that_o i_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o god_n word_n for_o i_o k._n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o jest_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o sophistry_n as_o to_o your_o drink_n i_o say_v that_o if_o you_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o do_v you_o displease_v god_n by_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o but_o of_o god_n true_a worship_v without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o use_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v moses_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o by_o these_o rule_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v measure_v god_n religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 80._o s._n pardon_v i_o i_o speak_v it_o because_o i_o be_v dry_a friar_n follow_v the_o argument_n f._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o ceremony_n you_o damn_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n which_o do_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o consume_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n k._n i_o praise_v god_n through_o christ_n i_o find_v his_o word_n true_a christ_n bid_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o man_n to_o give_v confession_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v if_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o place_n more_o potent_a to_o confound_v you_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o your_o ceremony_n do_v abide_v and_o in_o the_o mean_n give_v you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o text_n against_o you_o that_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n but_o your_o ceremony_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n then_o be_v they_o not_o gold_n 81._o silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n f._n i_o deny_v your_o mâ—nor_n viz._n that_o our_o ceremony_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n k._n i_o prove_v that_o abide_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n word_n condemn_v but_o god_n word_n condemn_v your_o ceremony_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o thieâ—_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o inquest_n and_o thereby_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o strait_a commandment_n be_v 4._o not_o thâ—â—_n thing_n that_o appear_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o now_o unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v your_o ceremony_n this_o command_n will_v damn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o the_o friar_n will_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o ever_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o mr._n knox_n answer_v often_o than_o once_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v the_o friar_n you_o will_v leave_v we_o no_o church_n indeed_o say_v mr._n knox_n in_o david_n i_o read_v 26.5_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o malignant_n that_o church_n you_o may_v have_v without_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v be_v of_o none_o other_o church_n except_o of_o that_o which_o have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o french_a galley_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o castle_n 83._o the_o castle_n be_v demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o governor_n refuse_v it_o be_v besiege_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o plague_n be_v within_o mr._n knox_n ever_o tell_v they_o within_o that_o their_o corrupt_a life_n have_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o success_n and_o rely_v on_o england_n for_o help_v in_o case_n of_o need_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n when_o they_o triumph_v of_o their_o victory_n he_o lament_v and_o say_v 84._o they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o see_v when_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o force_n and_o thickness_n of_o their_o wall_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o eggshell_n when_o they_o vaunt_v england_n will_v rescue_v we_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o your_o enemy_n hand_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o last_o of_o july_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v upon_o article_n that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o safe_o transport_v into_o france_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n the_o principal_a that_o look_v for_o freedom_n be_v put_v into_o several_a prison_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o galley_n and_o miserable_o use_v among_o which_o mr._n knox_n be_v all_o the_o winter_n 92._o when_o mr._n james_n balfour_n afterward_o sir_n james_n balfour_n and_o a_o apostate_n will_v ask_v mr._n knox_n if_o he_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v his_o answer_n ever_o be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n to_o his_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o galley_n return_v to_o scotland_n within_o sight_n of_o st._n andrews_n mr._n james_n will_v mr._n knox_n who_o be_v then_o extreme_o sick_a that_o few_o hope_v his_o life_n to_o look_v to_o the_o land_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o know_v it_o well_o for_o i_o see_v the_o steeple_n of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n in_o public_a open_v my_o mouth_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v how_o weak_a soever_o i_o now_o appear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n till_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v foot_n on_o scottish_a ground_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v in_o mount_n michael_n mr._n knox_n write_v that_o if_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o shed_n or_o spill_v by_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o to_o shed_v any_o man_n blood_n for_o their_o freedom_n thereto_o will_v he_o never_o consent_v add_v far_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n only_o he_o will_v therefore_o every_o one_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n command_n for_o deliverance_n add_v 93._o that_o in_o one_o instant_n god_n deliver_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o so_o will_v he_o not_o relieve_v they_o but_o some_o will_v he_o deliver_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o must_v abide_v for_o a_o season_n upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o mr._n knox_n be_v deliver_v he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v preacher_n to_o barwick_n then_o to_o newcastle_n then_o to_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o in_o the_o galley_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v notwithstanding_o any_o
etc._n etc._n but_o you_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o offence_n have_v he_o foster_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o have_v set_v you_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n enemy_n can_v hurt_v you_o except_o that_o willing_o against_o his_o honour_n you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o god_n require_v of_o you_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o your_o former_a defection_n and_o a_o heart_n mindful_a of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n and_o a_o will_v ready_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o evident_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o vain_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o performance_n whereof_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o worldly_a policy_n to_o both_o which_o you_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v give_v place_n to_o god_n naked_a truth_n very_o love_n compel_v i_o to_o say_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o venom_n which_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v destructive_a to_o other_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o escape_v the_o reward_n of_o dissembler_n now_o you_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v either_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflicted_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v molest_v and_o oppugn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o messenger_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a for_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a necessity_n but_o the_o troubler_n of_o god_n servant_n how_o contemn_v soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o name_n in_o execration_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v except_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n evangel_n you_o be_v find_v simple_a sincere_a fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a you_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o politic_a head_n have_v drink_v in_o before_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o that_o poor_a flock_n 220._o of_o late_o assemble_v in_o geneva_n be_v so_o extreme_o handle_v that_o those_o who_o most_o rude_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n find_v this_o day_n among_o you_o great_a favour_n than_o they_o do_v alas_o this_o appear_v much_o to_o repugn_v to_o christian_a charity_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v my_o offence_n this_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v exile_n in_o those_o most_o dolorous_a day_n of_o persecution_n deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o peace_n concord_n sober_a and_o quiet_a live_n it_o be_v they_o from_o diep_n april_n 10._o 1559._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 226._o consider_v deep_o how_o for_o fear_v of_o your_o life_n you_o do_v decline_v from_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o idolatry_n go_v to_o mass_n under_o your_o sister_n mary_n her_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n let_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o small_a offence_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o battle_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v that_o mercy_n to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a which_o you_o have_v receive_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v cover_v your_o offence_n have_v preserve_v your_o person_n when_o you_o be_v most_o unthankful_a and_o have_v exalt_v you_o etc._n etc._n common_o it_o be_v see_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a be_v compel_v to_o follow_v the_o deceit_n of_o flatterer_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n edinburg_n july_n 28._o a._n 1559._o 310._o when_o mass_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o a_o time_n mr._n knox_n the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o mass_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v take_v upon_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a to_o he_o ☞_o then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o in_o our_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o whereof_o heretofore_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o dec._n 1565._o ask_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o offend_v some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v only_o have_v consent_v thereto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o that_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a be_v i_o to_o offend_v some_o that_o in_o secret_a conference_n with_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o then_o to_o animate_v or_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n pardon_n that_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o queen_n accuse_v he_o for_o stir_v up_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sedition_n &_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n madam_n say_v mr._n knox_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n patient_o to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n 311._o and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o will_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n then_o can_v i_o be_v excuse_v but_o if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a princess_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v wherein_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o progenitor_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n 312._o and_o now_o short_o to_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v there_o there_o be_v either_o battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n but_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n in_o barwick_n wherein_o then_o common_o use_v to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o quarrel_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v among_o soldier_n that_o there_o be_v great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o such_o act_n and_o those_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v my_o master_n be_v accuse_v thus_o even_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o belzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o
light_n into_o the_o world_n weston_n press_v he_o to_o recant_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o in_o i_o to_o turn_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n daily_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v from_o this_o religion_n 92._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o weston_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o bailiff_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n with_o a_o general_a procession_n and_o understand_v so_o much_o he_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o his_o old_a bone_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o shop_n and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o it_o 463._o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n in_o oxford_n where_o in_o prayer_n he_o oftentimes_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v without_o help_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o principal_a matter_n he_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n to_o england_n once_o again_o and_o these_o word_n once_o again_o once_o again_o he_o do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v god_n before_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 3_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n desire_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v every_o one_o of_o these_o request_n 1_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n with_o a_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a countenance_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n afterwards_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o great_a abundance_n his_o body_n be_v open_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o england_n 3_o when_o the_o enemy_n triumph_v god_n word_n be_v banish_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o god_n servant_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n god_n hauâ—ng_v wonderful_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n set_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o thereby_o the_o captivity_n of_o sorrowful_a christian_n be_v release_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n morice_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o now_o of_o late_o you_o will_v vouchsase_v to_o write_v unto_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n among_o all_o these_o my_o trouble_n 465._o see_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n that_o can_v break_v my_o charity_n and_o patience_n cause_v i_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o displease_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o joy_n in_o god_n bring_v i_o from_o surety_n of_o salvation_n separate_v i_o from_o christ_n or_o christ_n from_o i_o i_o care_v the_o less_o for_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherwood_n 468._o god_n give_v we_o both_o what_o he_o know_v best_o for_o we_o to_o i_o patience_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o you_o as_o sound_v a_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v now_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n hence_o you_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n simple_o be_v so_o o_o my_o brother_n be_v this_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v there_o not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o all_o simple_o be_v thief_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o say_v simple_o all_o be_v thief_n when_o i_o say_v only_o all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n unless_o perhaps_o all_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o you_o think_v so_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o do_v so_o think_v you_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o in_o public_a task_n the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n not_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o name_n accuse_v they_o even_o before_o the_o multitude_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scriles_fw-la and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o the_o spot_n lie_v hide_v in_o another_o heart_n but_o only_o the_o life_n expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o know_v i_o do_v condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whoever_o take_v it_o up_o which_o i_o find_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a interpreter_n thereof_o be_o not_o i_o then_o undeserved_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o you_o what_o i_o speak_v right_o concern_v the_o church_n you_o wicked_o calumniate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v make_v all_o equal_a with_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o only_o admonish_v my_o hearer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n lest_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n 470._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n bainton_n to_o recompense_v your_o goodness_n towards_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o also_o do_v indeed_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o favourer_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v another_o day_n and_o i_o desire_v favour_n neither_o of_o your_o worship_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v 47._o which_o know_v all_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v so_o broad_a wide_a and_o large_a diocese_n commit_v unto_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o people_v as_o it_o be_v can_v have_v leisure_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n private_o public_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n convince_a exhort_v admonish_a etc._n etc._n to_o trouble_v i_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v judge_n now_o adays_o so_o deep_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o so_o impeccable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v behoove_v and_o become_v preacher_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v well_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o accuse_o and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o a_o say_n be_v this_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o will_v encourage_v christian_n to_o break_v law_n see_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o if_o paul_n adversary_n will_v have_v so_o take_v they_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o same_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n if_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v paul_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v escape_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v rigorous_o follow_v vicunque_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o have_v give_v sentence_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o accuser_n good_a st._n paul_n must_v have_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o my_o lord_n will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v the_o preacher_n word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v therein_o 3._o as_o though_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v 472._o because_o he_o say_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v report_v to_o mean_v that_o we_o
to_o preach_v his_o truth_n so_o he_o will_v strengthen_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o who_o have_v by_o his_o work_n take_v fruit_n thereby_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o favour_v i_o for_o his_o sake_n likewise_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o without_o his_o mighty_a help_a hand_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o brunt_n but_o i_o have_v trust_v that_o god_n will_v help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o ocean_n i_o think_v shall_v have_v divide_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o i_o by_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o preacher_n to_o have_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n himself_o and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n both_o he_o and_o i_o may_v discharge_v ourselves_o he_o in_o his_o great_a cure_n and_o i_o in_o my_o little_a one_o to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n 475._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o sir_n edward_n baynton_n answer_n true_o i_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v if_o i_o will_v not_o either_o be_v glad_a of_o your_o instruction_n or_o yet_o refuse_v my_o own_o reformation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v before_o he_o leap_v first_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o preach_v the_o truth_n say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o god_n know_v certain_a truth_n indeed_o none_o know_v certain_a truth_n but_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o faith_n paul_n for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v so_o to_o encourage_v my_o hearer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_o and_o pursue_v it_o more_o studious_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o preach_v it_o if_o your_o friend_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v so_o great_o be_v preacher_n after_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v such_o doubtful_a teacher_n our_o knowledge_n here_o you_o say_v be_v but_o dark_a as_o through_o a_o glass_n what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o sure_a i_o deny_v your_o argument_n by_o your_o leave_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a certainty_n as_o duns_n and_o other_o school-doctor_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n for_o that_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n aâ—sent_a that_o appear_v not_o this_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n know_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v also_o who_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o there_o be_v that_o have_v lose_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v before_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ensue_v it_o nor_o promote_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o with_o their_o mother_n wit_n have_v impugn_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o he_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o abuse_v that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o well_o be_v as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o it_o behove_v every_o preacher_n to_o have_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v call_v this_o or_o that_o truth_n which_o this_o or_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o preach_v for_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n both_o this_o or_o that_o as_o apollo_n be_v but_o such_o thing_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o truth_n 476._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v certain_o verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la no_o not_o with_o all_o the_o exercise_n i_o have_v in_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o interpreter_n i_o have_v to_o content_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o all_o scrupulosity_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o in_o such_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o wade_v no_o far_o in_o the_o stream_n then_o that_o i_o may_v either_o go_v over_o or_o else_o return_v back_o again_o have_v ever_o respect_n nor_o to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o my_o little_a wit_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v neither_o pass_v i_o own_o nor_o yet_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v but_o foolish_a humility_n willing_o to_o continue_v always_o a_o infant_n still_o in_o christ_n for_o though_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v arrogant_o of_o ourselves_o and_o above_o that_o which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o may_v not_o with_o meekness_n think_v in_o himself_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o or_o when_o shall_v he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o gift_n every_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o cause_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n but_o not_o every_o thing_n whereupon_o follow_v dissension_n cause_v dissension_n a_o occasion_n be_v sometime_o take_v and_o not_o give_v the_o galatian_n have_v for_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o sour_a bond_n of_o ceremony_n think_v themselves_o peradventure_o a_o christian_a congregation_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v object_v to_o paul_n that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o while_o some_o will_v renew_v their_o opinion_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o epistle_n other_o will_v opine_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o follow_v their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v not_o heathen_a but_o high_a prelate_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v also_o learn_v of_o your_o friend_n whether_o st._n hieromes_n write_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cause_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n what_o be_v they_o that_o call_v he_o falsarium_fw-la and_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n and_o for_o envy_n will_v have_v bite_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n unchristen_a or_o christian_a what_o have_v unchristen_v to_o do_v with_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v worshipful_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n man_n of_o much_o more_o hot_a stomach_n then_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n then_o good_a charity_n 477._o but_o hierom_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v naught_o give_v in_o that_o a_o ensample_n to_o we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v your_o friend_n by_o a_o christian_a congregation_n all_o those_o trow_v you_o that_o have_v be_v christen_v but_o many_o of_o those_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n and_o shall_v have_v great_a damnation_n then_o many_o unchristn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o a_o christian_a congregation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v christen_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o we_o promise_v when_o we_o be_v christen_v to_o renounce_v satan_n his_o work_n his_o pomp_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o to_o do_v let_v we_o not_o crack_v that_o we_o profess_v christ_n name_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n in_o one_o baptism_n 17._o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v in_o one_o lord_n i_o read_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v in_o one_o faith_n st._n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v
fornicatâ—res_n &_o adulteros_fw-la judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v jundge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wiâ—kinson_n out_o of_o bocardo_n in_o oxford_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o oblivion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v god_n forget_v your_o manifold_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o we_o be_v here_o as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n you_o in_o bocardo_n h._n l._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n ridley_n 433._o you_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o shall_v i_o know_v play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n 15._o truth_n it_o be_v for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o suffer_v death_n of_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o bloody_a law_n prepare_v against_o we_o but_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a 434._o better_a a_o few_o thing_n well_o ponder_v then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memory_n with_o too_o much_o you_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o pray_v then_o with_o study_v though_o mixture_n be_v best_a for_o so_o one_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o in_o word_n after_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o my_o faith_n give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v say_v as_o their_o fatherr_n say_v when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a stand_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v if_o you_o abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v obstinate_a sturdy_a ignorant_a heady_a and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o much_o patience_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n diotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v ever_o harp_n upon_o unity_n ☞_o unity_n yea_o sir_n say_v i_o but_o in_o verity_n not_o in_o popery_n better_a be_v a_o diversity_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o popery_n the_o marrowbone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o mend_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o 435._o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n 439._o i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v so_o plentiful_a armour_n unto_o i_o be_v otherwise_o altogether_o unarm_v save_v that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o help_n who_o right_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o only_o learn_v to_o die_v in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_o still_o pray_v to_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 441._o my_o prayer_n shall_v you_o not_o lack_v trust_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a for_o i_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o help_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o they_o have_v the_o master_n bowl_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rule_v the_o roast_n but_o patience_n better_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o cruelty_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o incur_v god_n high_a indignation_n wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o do_v promise_v you_o our_o common_a enemy_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o stick_v unto_o that_o and_o let_v they_o both_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a neither_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sophistical_a sophism_n and_o fallacy_n you_o know_v that_o false_a thing_n may_v have_v more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a remember_v paul_n watchword_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o likeliness_n of_o speech_n fear_v of_o death_n do_v most_o persuade_v a_o great_a number_n be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o argument_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v refresh_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crier_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o be_v segregated_a thereunto_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v such_o philippian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n sure_o all_o our_o ability_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n he_o require_v and_o promise_v let_v we_o declare_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o ween_v shall_v be_v short_o then_o have_v at_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n all_o thing_n be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o all_o that_o will_v here_o suffer_v for_o he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n pray_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v for_o i_o be_o sometime_o so_o fearful_a that_o i_o will_v creep_v into_o a_o mousehole_n sometime_o again_o god_n do_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o comfort_n so_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v my_o infirmity_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a lest_o i_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_n as_o many_o do_v yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_n fare_v you_o well_o once_o again_o and_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n love_v timothy_n marvellous_a well_o notwithsta_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o harden_n thyself_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n mr._n fox_n record_v one_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v his_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o fault_n in_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o send_v he_o word_n in_o great_a displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o good_a man_n in_o which_o letter_n his_o close_a be_v very_o observable_a consider_v with_o yourself_o say_v mr._n latimer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o defraud_v your_o brother_n 485._o and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v except_o the_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o be_v take_v away_o no_o restitution_n no_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n 486._o guile_n and_o deceit_n as_o of_o thing_n get_v by_o open_a theft_n and_o rollery_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n omnibus_fw-la uâ—riâ—us_fw-la to_o deliver_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n i_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o have_v you_o both_o save_v there_o be_v neither_o arch_a bishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o either_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o shall_v not_o write_v to_o you_o and_o by_o their_o learning_n confute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n of_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o and_o confute_v you_o by_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o lâ—rd_n nor_o lady_n nor_o any_o noble_a person_n in_o
relate_v good_a reader_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v my_o little_a work_n thou_o may_v remember_v i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o who_o as_o austin_n report_v of_o himself_o profit_n by_o write_v and_o teach_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o from_o nothing_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v chieftain_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o word_n against_o satan_n who_o be_v always_o mighty_a and_o malicious_a but_o now_o most_o furious_a and_o rage_a know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o pope_n be_v shake_v the_o lord_n god_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n amen_n march_v 3_o an._n 1545._o mr._n clark_n tell_v we_o 230._o that_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o spalatinus_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o contemn_v rome_n favour_n and_o fury_n let_v they_o censure_v and_o burn_v all_o my_o book_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o humble_a observance_n of_o they_o which_o do_v but_o incense_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o melancthon_n from_o auslurg_n 163._o when_o he_o appear_v before_o cajetan_a here_o be_v nothing_o new_a or_o wonderful_a but_o that_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v my_o name_n and_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v such_o a_o boutefeau_n play_v the_o man_n as_o you_o do_v in_o right_o teach_v the_o youth_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o they_o and_o you_o to_o he_o sacrifice_v if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o i_o for_o ever_o want_v your_o most_o sweet_a company_n then_o recant_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o most_o foolish_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o all_o learning_n of_o destroy_v good_a learning_n italy_n be_v fall_v into_o egyptian_a darkness_n so_o ignorant_a be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v these_o for_o our_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o fill_v up_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o farewell_o my_o philip_n and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n avert_v the_o lord_n anger_n when_o cajetan_n write_v to_o prince_n frederick_n either_o to_o send_v luther_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 176._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n as_o follow_v i_o refuse_v not_o banishment_n as_o see_v snare_n lay_v for_o i_o every_o where_o by_o my_o adversary_n neither_o can_v i_o easy_o live_v any_o where_o in_o safety_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o a_o miserable_a and_o humble_a monk_n hope_v for_o yea_o what_o danger_n shall_v i_o not_o fear_v when_o they_o threaten_v your_o excellency_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o elector_n so_o devout_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n if_o you_o do_v not_o either_o send_v i_o to_o rome_n or_o banish_v i_o wherefore_o lest_o any_o evil_n shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n which_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a of_o behold_v i_o leave_v your_o country_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v where_o my_o merciful_a god_n please_v and_o to_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will._n i_o still_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v count_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o cause_n novemb_n 19_o 1518._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o april_n 6._o 1520._o 385._o i_o have_v indeed_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o all_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bite_v to_o my_o adversary_n for_o their_o impiety_n of_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v that_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o contempt_n of_o man_n judgement_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o heat_n of_o zeal_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o zeal_n call_v his_o adversary_n a_o brood_n of_o viper_n blind_a hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o call_v the_o sorcerer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o other_o dogs_z etc._n etc._n if_o his_o hearer_n be_v tender_a and_o soft_a they_o will_v account_v he_o bite_a and_o immodest_a who_o more_o bite_a than_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a mad_a company_n of_o flatterer_n have_v make_v the_o ear_n of_o this_o age_n so_o delicate_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v our_o own_o way_n not_o approve_v we_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v bite_v and_o when_o we_o can_v repel_v the_o truth_n on_o any_o other_o account_n we_o avoid_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o rail_v impudence_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v salt_n good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sharp_a what_o a_o sword_n if_o it_o will_v not_o cut_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o i_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o only_o about_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o but_o can_v and_o will_v not_o desert_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o any_o babylon_n or_o sâ—dom_n i_o have_v therefore_o detest_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v delude_v under_o your_o name_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v resist_v and_o shall_v resist_v they_o while_o i_o breath_n the_o roman_a court_n be_v desperate_a the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o full_a it_o hate_v council_n fear_n to_o be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v good_a her_o mother_n character_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v let_v we_o forsake_v she_o hence_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v good_a leâ—_n that_o you_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o these_o day_n who_o waste_v worthy_a of_o better_a she_o do_v not_o deserve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o but_o satan_n himself_o who_o do_v indeed_o reign_v in_o that_o babylon_n more_o than_o you_o yourself_o o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o lay_v aside_o that_o which_o your_o deadly_a enemy_n boast_o call_v your_o glory_n you_o will_v be_v content_a with_o be_v a_o private_a priest_n and_o live_v upon_o your_o own_o inheritance_n what_o do_v you_o my_o leo_n at_o rome_n but_o let_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a wretch_n use_v your_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o soul_n to_o increase_v wickedness_n to_o oppress_v faith_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n o_o most_o unhappy_a leo_n you_o sit_v in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a seat_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n because_o i_o wish_v you_o well_o if_o bernhard_n do_v sympathize_v with_o his_o eugenius_n rule_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n though_o then_o very_a corrupt_a what_o may_v not_o we_o complain_v to_o who_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v such_o a_o accession_n of_o corruption_n and_o perdition_n it_o incomparable_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o turk_n behold_v my_o father_n leo_n upon_o what_o account_n i_o have_v so_o inveigh_v against_o that_o pestilent_a see_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o your_o person_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v you_o the_o great_a courtesy_n 386._o if_o i_o shall_v stout_o and_o fierce_o destroy_v that_o your_o prison_n yea_o your_o hell_n but_o this_o i_o never_o intend_v but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o by_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o be_v before_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o a_o word_n for_o i_o promise_v silence_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o gause_n if_o he_o will_v command_v my_o adversary_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o he_o justify_v my_o adversary_n and_o require_v i_o to_o recant_v which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o instruction_n not_o luther_n but_o cajetan_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o follow_v afterward_o see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eccius_n challenge_v i_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o many_o romish_a corruption_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v stink_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papal_a authority_n languish_v their_o famous_a ignorance_n be_v mislike_v of_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o mention_n if_o eccius_n have_v not_o interrupt_v the_o treaty_n between_o i_o and_o charles_n miltitius_n be_v yet_o persuade_v to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n &c_n &c_n i_o come_v holy_a father_n and_o humble_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v
work_n true_o have_v behold_v these_o terrible_a day_n of_o anger_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o late_a devastation_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n wrought_v the_o roman_a monster_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o deity_n the_o pontificial_o flatter_v he_o the_o sophister_n obey_v he_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hell_n enlarge_v her_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n beyond_o measure_n and_o satan_n sport_n in_o the_o ruine_n of_o soul_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n in_o this_o babylon_n and_o that_o my_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o fear_v not_o this_o baal-phogor_a see_v he_o be_v scarce_o baalzebub_a a_o fly_n if_o yet_o we_o believe_v see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o exile_n june_n 8._o 1521._o when_o he_o have_v safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o come_v to_o and_o return_n from_o worm_n 412_o date_a march_n 6._o 1521._o he_o take_v his_o journey_n thither_o and_o though_o his_o friend_n inform_v he_o in_o a_o town_n near_o worm_n that_o his_o book_n be_v before_o his_o come_n condemn_v in_o public_a proclamation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o go_v notwithstanding_o the_o emparours_a promise_n yet_o have_v hear_v all_o they_o can_v say_v he_o tell_v they_o as_o for_o i_o since_o i_o be_o send_v for_o i_o be_o resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n yea_o although_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n before_o the_o emperor_n two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o those_o book_n there_o present_a be_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v their_o content_n or_o edhere_v thereunto_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o as_o to_o the_o late_a forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a account_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o all_o aught_o due_o to_o rererence_n it_o will_v be_v rash_a and_o dangerous_a to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n before_o i_o be_v well_o advise_v see_v through_o unadvisedness_n i_o may_v speak_v less_o than_o the_o business_n require_v and_o more_o than_o truth_n both_o which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o grant_v i_o time_n to_o deliberate_v so_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o question_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o soul._n whereupon_o a_o day_n time_n be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o prince_n luther_n be_v exhort_v by_o some_o present_a to_o be_v courageous_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o only_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o when_o thou_o be_v before_o king_n think_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o hour_n 413._o when_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o time_n he_o answer_v thus_o most_o serene_a emperor_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o most_o merciful_a lord_n i_o appear_v before_o you_o here_o at_o the_o hour_n prescribe_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n humble_o beseech_v for_o god_n mercy_n that_o your_o renown_a majesty_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a honour_n will_v be_v please_v benign_o to_o hear_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v hitherto_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n what_o i_o think_v tend_v only_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o sincere_a instruction_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o honour_n to_o observe_v that_o all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o sincere_o and_o evangelical_o handle_v the_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o observance_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o be_v harmless_a profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v even_o i_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n repugn_v the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o all_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n inveigh_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o most_o wicked_a example_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v nor_o hide_v it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o sad_a complaint_n of_o all_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o miserable_o ensnare_v vex_v and_o torture_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o this_o famous_a germany_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o most_o tyrannical_o and_o by_o unworthy_a mean_n devour_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o law_n provide_v as_o in_o dist._n 9_o &_o 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o erroneous_a if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v strengthen_v tyranny_n and_o open_v not_o only_a window_n but_o door_n and_o wide_a gate_n to_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o be_v like_a to_o extend_v far_o and_o with_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o ever_o it_o dare_v heretofore_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o most_o licentious_a kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o lest_o subject_a to_o punishment_n most_o intolerable_a to_o the_o miserable_a common_a people_n will_v yet_o be_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v especial_o if_o this_o be_v bruit_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a râ—man_n empire_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o cloak_n shall_v i_o be_v to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o tyranny_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o some_o particular_a person_n such_o who_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v more_o bitter_a against_o these_o than_o become_v my_o religion_n and_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o saint_n nor_o do_v i_o dispute_v concern_v my_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o revoke_v these_o for_o this_o recantation_n will_v occasion_v tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n to_o reign_v again_o more_o raging_o over_o god_n people_n than_o ever_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n i_o can_v no_o otherwise_o defend_v my_o book_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o my_o lord_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o cufft_v by_o a_o servant_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n even_o by_o a_o most_o vile_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o but_o vile_a corruption_n and_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o but_o err_v desire_v and_o expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o against_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v for_o god_n mercy_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a honour_n or_o any_o other_o of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n to_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n to_o convict_v my_o error_n
they_o labourel_n with_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n we_o can_v with_o safeguard_v of_o our_o conscience_n take_v it_o as_o many_o suppose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n will_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n use_v compulsion_n or_o violence_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n law_n nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n require_v it_o but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v it_o 392._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o must_v need_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v he_o till_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o further_a truth_n it_o be_v reply_v nay_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o my_o own_o opinion_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o presumption_n but_o that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v only_o my_o conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o further_a truth_n than_o i_o see_v except_o it_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o i_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o can_v give_v i_o faith_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o therefore_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o i_o see_v it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v a_o further_a truth_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n 10._o in_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 393._o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o faith_n brief_o which_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n nicaise_n 33._o nicaise_n a_o say-maker_n in_o tournay_n for_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n invent_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n as_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o tournay_n open_v your_o eye_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v you_o light_n as_o he_o joyful_o ascend_v up_o the_o scaffold_n he_o say_v lord_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v eternal_a father_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o son_n name_n noyes_n when_o john_n noyes_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v death_n 851._o when_o the_o bishop_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o fear_v death_n no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o do_v be_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sister_n weep_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o he_o he_o bid_v she_o weep_v not_o for_o he_o but_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n when_o a_o faggot_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o come_v to_o this_o he_o say_v also_o good_a people_n bear_v witness_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o deed_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v about_o he_o he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n out_o of_o prison_n you_o desire_v i_o to_o send_v you_o some_o token_n to_o remember_v i_o i_o therefore_o send_v you_o these_o scripture_n even_o for_o a_o remembrance_n st._n peter_n say_v dear_o belove_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o this_o heat_n that_o be_v now_o come_v among_o you_o to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n appear_v you_o may_v be_v merry_a and_o glad_a if_o you_o be_v rail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v 3._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n st._n john_n say_v see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o st._n paul_n say_v what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o company_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n so_o farewell_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v worldly_a care_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v diligent_a to_o pray_v take_v no_o thought_n say_v christ_n say_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v 6._o or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o geneile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o o._n oâ—colampadius_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o year_n 1531._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 49._o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v unhappy_o slay_v 55.56_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o death_n much_o increase_v his_o sickness_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a light_n send_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v he_o be_v he_o be_v now_o call_v i_o away_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servants_z of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n your_o master_n the_o same_o study_n and_o doctrine_n have_v most_o intimate_o unite_v now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o salvation_n hope_n of_o heaven_n truth_n light_n for_o our_o foot_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o sadness_n all_o fear_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n this_o only_a remain_v that_o we_o who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n continue_v constant_a
from_o my_o head_n afterward_o sup_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n and_o other_o great_a papist_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o pledge_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a and_o uncivil_a in_o his_o carriage_n he_o answer_v oleum_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la demulcet_fw-la sed_fw-la frangit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o supple_a but_o break_v my_o head_n another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n reason_v stiff_o for_o the_o truth_n mr._n barwick_n then_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n tell_v he_o well_o palmer_n now_o thou_o be_v stout_a and_o hardy_a in_o thy_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o another_o tale_n i_o advise_v thou_o beware_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a matter_n to_o burn_v true_o say_v palmer_n i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o hitherto_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v escape_v but_o i_o judge_v very_o it_o will_v be_v my_o end_n at_o last_o welcome_a be_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n link_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_z separate_z and_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mastery_n to_o burn_v then_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v this_o piece_n of_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o resign_v up_o his_o fellowship_n 737._o but_o leave_v his_o school_n at_o read_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n at_o esham_n hope_v to_o get_v from_o she_o some_o legacy_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n her_o first_o word_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n curse_n and_o i_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v oh_o mother_n say_v he_o your_o own_o curse_n you_o may_v give_v i_o which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o deserve_v but_o god_n curse_v you_o can_v give_v i_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bless_v i_o whereas_o you_o have_v curse_v i_o i_o again_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o all_o your_o life_n long_o 739._o at_o his_o trial_n at_o newberry_n dr._n jeffery_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o recant_v and_o wring_v peccavi_fw-la out_o of_o his_o lie_a lip_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v say_v palmer_n that_o although_o of_o myself_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a shall_v do_v your_o worst_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v neither_o shall_v you_o prevail_v against_o god_n mighty_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o bold_o ah_o say_v jeffery_n be_v you_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n say_v palmer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o spirtual_a man_n and_o inspire_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o perceive_v say_v jeffery_n you_o lack_v no_o word_n christ_n have_v promise_v say_v palmer_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o store_n necessary_a but_o with_o they_o such_o force_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v or_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n reply_v jeffery_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o palmer_n answer_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v not_o compare_v yet_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o certain_a pertain_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o then_o say_v jeffery_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o say_v palmer_n i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n it_o appertain_v at_o this_o present_a to_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v dispute_v with_o you_o before_o this_o audience_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o beardless_a boy_n reply_v jeffery_n and_o dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o offer_v disputation_n or_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o doctor_n remember_v doctor_n say_v palmer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o be_v list_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n learning_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o though_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v great_a than_o i_o yet_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n 740._o and_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o time_n be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o be-because_a she_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o ground_n her_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ._n after_o dinner_n sir_n richard_n alridge_n send_v for_o mr._n palmer_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o by_o offer_n tempt_v he_o to_o recant_v mr._n palmer_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v in_o two_o place_n already_o recounce_v his_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o he_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n also_o for_o the_o same_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n when_o the_o knight_n perceive_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v well_o palmer_n say_v he_o than_o i_o perceive_v one_o of_o we_o twain_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n o_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o hope_v we_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o may_v that_o be_v say_v the_o knight_n right_o well_o sir_n say_v palmer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n 741._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n to_o call_v i_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o my_o flower_n at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v call_v you_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o this_o your_o old_a age_n and_o give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o your_o portion_n mr._n winchcome_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n of_o lusty_a youth_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o long_o for_o those_o spring_a flower_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o brethren_n say_v palmer_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n a_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o end_v our_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o for_o coles_n we_o shall_v receive_v pearl_n for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v even_o now_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o sweet_a supper_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o suffer_v first_o for_o we_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n two_o popish_a friar_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n palmer_n answer_v away_o away_o tempt_v i_o no_o long_o away_o i_o say_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n he_o say_v good_a people_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n beware_v of_o popish_a teacher_n for_o they_o deceive_v you_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o john_n gwin_n and_o thomas_n aâ—kine_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o quiet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n cry_v lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v we_o lord_n jesus_n assist_v we_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v our_o soul_n after_o their_o three_o head_n by_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fall_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v already_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o mr._n palmer_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 742._o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o jaw_n slorebit_fw-la and_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v this_o
unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a joy_n but_o in_o god_n 605._o in_o a_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n satan_n have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o king_n bench_n into_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n a_o dark_a and_o a_o ugly_a prison_n as_o any_o be_v about_o london_n but_o my_o dark_a body_n of_o sin_n have_v welâ—_n deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v i_o into_o outward_a darkness_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o who_o be_v most_o present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n where_o i_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o candlelight_n neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n but_o by_o stealth_n pray_v dear_a lady_n that_o my_o faith_n faint_v not_o which_o at_o present_a i_o thank_v god_n be_v more_o lively_a with_o i_o than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o have_v six_o other_o faithful_a companion_n who_o in_o our_o darkness_n do_v cheerful_o sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n we_o be_v so_o joyful_a that_o i_o wish_v you_o part_n of_o my_o joy_n let_v not_o my_o strait_a imprisonment_n any_o thing_n molest_v you_o for_o it_o have_v add_v and_o daily_o do_v unto_o my_o joy_n but_o rather_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n with_o i_o cheerful_a and_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n 606._o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v narrow_a which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n o_o how_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n that_o i_o be_o so_o near_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n i_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o mourning_n yet_o i_o can_v lament_v but_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_o so_o joyful_a as_o though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o cross_n at_o all_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v never_o so_o merry_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o pardon_v my_o unthankfulness_n pray_v instant_o that_o this_o joy_n be_v never_o take_v from_o we_o for_o it_o pass_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n it_o surmount_v all_o understanding_n i_o trust_v my_o marriage-garment_n be_v ready_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o prison_n that_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v infant-baptisme_n the_o same_o night_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n as_o i_o be_v muse_v on_o it_o i_o sell_v asleep_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sweet_a rest_n i_o see_v a_o great_a beautiful_a city_n all_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o azure_a and_o white_a and_o foursquare_a in_o a_o marvellous_a beautiful_a composition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sky_n the_o sight_n hereof_o so_o inward_o comfort_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o consolation_n i_o have_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o cause_v as_o yet_o my_o heart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n but_o will_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o delight_n so_o methinks_v i_o call_v to_o other_o and_o when_o we_o together_o have_v behold_v the_o same_o by_z and_o by_z to_o my_o great_a grief_n it_o vanish_v this_o dream_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 607._o i_o interpret_v the_o city_n the_o church_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sky_n the_o heavenly_a state_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n man_n ought_v to_o measure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o marvellous_a quadrature_n of_o the_o same_o the_o universal_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o that_o all_o here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n throughout_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wonderful_a joy_n i_o conceive_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o christ_n primitive_a church_n and_o my_o call_v other_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o move_v you_o and_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o your_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n and_o to_o conform_v yourself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 610._o let_v the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v endure_v before_o we_o and_o also_o the_o inestimable_a reward_n of_o your_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v hide_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n from_o you_o with_o christ_n strengthen_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a race_n which_o you_o be_v in_o amen_n pike_n william_n pike_n some_o while_n before_o he_o be_v last_o take_v 879._o he_o be_v in_o his_o garden_n read_v the_o bible_n and_o about_o twelve_o a_o clock_n of_o the_o day_n his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o south_n there_o fall_v down_o four_o drop_n of_o fresh_a blood_n upon_o his_o book_n he_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v call_v his_o wife_n to_o he_o he_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v four_o sacrifice_n i_o see_v well_o enough_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v blood_n he_o will_v be_v do_v and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n wife_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o afterwards_o he_o daily_o look_v to_o be_v apprehend_v till_o the_o time_n come_v indeed_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o newgate_n so_o that_o no_o man_n look_v he_o shall_v live_v six_o hour_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o in_o persecution_n before_o and_o that_o now_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n at_o the_o stake_n place_n mounseur_fw-fr pierre_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o request_n in_o france_n 62._o when_o out_o of_o that_o entire_a love_n which_o his_o wife_n bear_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o those_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o that_o barbarous_a massacre_n 1572._o to_o entreat_v some_o favour_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o rebuke_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v stoop_v unto_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o perceive_v in_o his_o son_n hat_n a_o white_a cross_n which_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v place_v there_o think_v thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o he_o sharp_o chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o pluck_v that_o mark_n of_o sedition_n thence_o tell_v he_o we_o must_v now_o submit_v to_o bear_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ._n pothnius_n 139._o pothnius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o precedent_n ask_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n what_o that_o christ_n be_v answer_v if_o thou_o be_v worthy_a thou_o shall_v know_v polycarp_n 55._o this_o famous_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n st._n john_n disciple_n have_v be_v in_o prayer_n three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o see_v the_o bed_n set_v on_o fire_n under_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v consume_v when_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n when_o the_o pursuer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v he_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v by_o several_a of_o his_o church_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n polycarpus_n and_o play_v the_o man_n when_o the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o say_v destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thou_o it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a naughty_a man_n the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o defy_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v he_o answer_v fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
whole_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n these_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n place_n of_o safeguard_n the_o woe_n that_o follow_v signify_v 519._o that_o such_o be_v then_o in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o be_v let_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o christ_n bid_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v in_o time_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n rev._n 18._o the_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fliâ—_n my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o time_n do_v approach_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n paul_n also_o that_o bless_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unfaithful_a etc._n etc._n this_o counsel_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n some_o good_a person_n may_v think_v good_a other_o may_v think_v it_o may_v indeed_o by_o god_n word_n be_v lawful_o do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v counsel_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v we_o shall_v counsel_v a_o man_n always_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n but_o bold_o in_o christ_n cause_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n and_o to_o flee_v may_v smell_v of_o cowardliness_n whereas_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o one_o at_o sometime_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o child_n to_o covet_v to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a either_o brother_n or_o sister_n after_o they_o be_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o wrestling-place_n to_o strive_v in_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o best_a game_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o relent_v one_o inch_n nor_o give_v back_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o stick_v by_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o they_o will_v christ_n shall_v stick_v by_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n some_o may_v think_v they_o may_v stay_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n notwithstanding_o by_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n close_o to_o themselves_o inward_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 520._o and_o outward_o not_o transgress_v common_a order_n whereas_o god_n word_n require_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o both_o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v account_v guilty_a by_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o thy_o heart_n thou_o say_v god_n shall_v have_v and_o yet_o will_v suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n abhor_v take_v heed_n o_o man_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o heart-searcher_n to_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v to_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o dread_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o love_v god_n that_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o to_o dread_a god_n above_o all_o other_o be_v rather_o willing_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n then_o witting_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v assure_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o of_o his_o tuition_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a so_o wise_a or_o so_o good_a now_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v true_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o deed_n do_v declare_v far_o another_o thing_n thy_o body_n o_o man_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v he_o make_v they_o both_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n redeem_v they_o both_o and_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o both_o dear_o and_o dare_v thou_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v service_n to_o satan_n sure_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o do_v rob_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o beast_n way_n but_o will_v profess_v they_o open_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v the_o work_n though_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o 521._o it_o may_v be_v object_v o_o sir_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o man_n own_o native_a country_n into_o a_o strange_a realm_n some_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o some_o have_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n from_o who_o to_o depart_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o one_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v here_o thou_o may_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o worldly_a in_o commodity_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o country_n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v set_v against_o they_o all_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o these_o yea_o to_o weigh_v they_o down_o viz._n if_o any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o mean_v and_o will_v not_o in_o his_o cause_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v alas_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o impotent_a man_n a_o age_a man_n a_o sick_a man_n a_o lame_a man_n or_o i_o have_v so_o many_o small_a infant_n &_o a_o wife_n which_o live_v by_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v starve_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o i_o such_o be_v my_o state_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lamentable_a state_n o_o sorrowful_a heart_n that_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o without_o extreme_a peril_n be_v able_a to_o tarry_v still_o of_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a plague_n of_o antichrist_n abomination_n christ_n lament_v not_o curse_v sai_z woe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a belly_a and_o travel_a woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o my_o heart_n mourn_v the_o more_o the_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v any_o comfortable_a counsel_n but_o this_o that_o always_o as_o they_o look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n whole_o in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o against_o all_o appearance_n and_o common_o in_o extremity_n when_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o high_a then_o unto_o his_o he_o be_v wont_n after_o his_o accustom_a mercy_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n instance_n in_o daniel_n the_o three_o child_n paul_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n raise_v up_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n 522._o as_o to_o such_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v object_v these_o be_v special_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o to_o require_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n i_o grant_v such_o be_v great_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o do_v more_o when_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v to_o suffer_v in_o confession_n of_o
glory_n my_o care_n in_o my_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o soul_n open_a to_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o most_o tender_a one_o i_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n shall_v now_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o 863._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n pray_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v past_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n i_o give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o therefore_o look_v not_o back_o nor_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o other_o the_o trumdet_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n defence_n and_o elizeus_fw-la company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n my_o heart_n with_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v assault_v but_o i_o be_o at_o home_o yet_o with_o my_o god_n alive_a pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n from_o newgate_n prison_n in_o haste_n the_o day_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i._o r._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n two_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o servant_n or_o scholar_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o head_n be_v enter_v the_o member_n must_v follow_v my_o dear_a soul_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o my_o great_a advantage_n i_o make_v change_n of_o morality_n for_o immortality_n of_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n to_o make_v my_o body_n like_a to_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o except_o it_o die_v first_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o many_o witness_n what_o a_o journey_n by_o god_n power_n i_o have_v make_v these_o eight_o day_n be_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o work_v in_o i_o jesus_n christ._n my_o course_n brethren_n i_o have_v run_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o my_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v brethren_n for_o the_o enemy_n do_v yet_o assault_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o i_o preach_v nor_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o go_v before_o i_o suffer_v first_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o butcher_n dog_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o be_v undo_v impute_v that_o to_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n and_o with_o your_o love_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v naked_a in_o i_o god_n know_v you_o be_v all_o tender_a to_o i_o my_o heart_n burst_v for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o so_o love_v you_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v stone_n to_o minister_v unto_o you_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o that_o rock_n the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v past_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n of_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o my_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n 864._o shall_v cry_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o mr._n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o have_v tell_v the_o dream_n unto_o his_o wife_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v he_o fall_v asleep_o again_o and_o dream_v the_o same_o dream_n again_o and_o awake_v tell_v his_o wife_n his_o dream_n and_o say_v o_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o to_o go_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o mr._n sympson_n come_v into_o mr._n rough_n house_n and_o bring_v the_o book_n with_o he_o mr._n rough_a have_v tell_v he_o his_o dream_n persuade_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o with_o he_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o promise_v because_o say_v he_o dream_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o mr._n rough_a strait_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o mr._n sympson_n leave_v the_o book_n with_o mrs._n rough._n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n be_v preserve_v 865._o the_o next_o night_n mr._n rough_n dream_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v forcible_o carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v these_o word_n now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v rose_n 933._o mr._n thomas_n rise_v bear_v at_o exmouth_n in_o devon_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v be_v sore_o stock_v in_o prison_n the_o stock_n be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n upon_o a_o little_a straw_n with_o his_o heel_n so_o high_a that_o by_o mean_n the_o blood_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v without_o sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n his_o mother_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o afterward_o cranmer_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n 934._o be_v take_v at_o bow_n in_o london_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o more_o winchester_z tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v know_v who_o be_v his_o maintainer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foot_n long_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o please_v god_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o maintainer_n and_o none_o other_o at_o his_o second_o examination_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o 935._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o wist_v right_o well_o say_v he_o you_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o seek_v innocent_a blood_n well_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v it_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o die_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v wherefore_o you_o may_v begin_v when_o you_o think_v good_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o three_o examination_n the_o bishop_n say_v ah_o sirrah_n you_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n i_o see_v well_o no_o true_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o ought_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roth._n richard_n roth_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a brethren_n and_o sister_n condemn_v at_o colchester_n 848._o
and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n how_o much_o have_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o such_o faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o end_n o_o dear_a heart_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v you_o receive_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v with_o you_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o lord_n little-ease_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o coal-house_n alone_o and_o we_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o i_o lie_v still_o at_o the_o pool_n brink_n and_o every_o man_n go_v in_o before_o i_o but_o we_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o many_o band_n in_o fetter_n and_o stock_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o fare_v you_o well_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o the_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n how_o bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v find_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o be_v joyful_a even_o unto_o death_n fear_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n be_v strong_a let_v your_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o wait_v you_o still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o which_o way_n he_o see_v best_o for_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o before_o god_n suffer_v they_o therefore_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n o_o dear_a heart_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o o_o bless_a virgin_n you_o have_v play_v the_o wise_a virgin_n part_n in_o that_o you_o have_v take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n that_o you_o may_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o foolish_a they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o because_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n neither_o go_v out_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross._n o_o dear_a heart_n how_o precious_a shall_v your_o death_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o dear_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n o_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n amen_n pray_v pray_v pray_v by_o i_o r._n r._n write_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n ralf_n allerton_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v like_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n than_o use_v here_o in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o then_o do_v abhor_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o wrought_v a_o suffolk_n man_n so_o call_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o 704._o be_v rebuke_v for_o go_v so_o open_o and_o talk_v so_o free_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v by_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o purâ—â—â—_n they_o with_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v bleed_v and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o life_n and_o only_a righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o seek_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a rupea_n 310._o you_o may_v say_v castalia_n rupea_n throw_v my_o body_n from_o this_o steep_a hill_n yet_o will_v my_o soul_n mount_v upward_o again_o your_o blasphemy_n more_o offend_v my_o soul_n than_o your_o torment_n do_v my_o body_n russel_n 24._o jeremy_n russel_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n a._n 1539._o and_o rail_v upon_o answer_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o sit_v you_o as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o more_o wrongful_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o innocence_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v forward_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n he_o comfort_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n alexander_n kennedy_n of_o who_o see_v the_o second_o part_n under_o k._n say_v brother_n fear_v not_o more_o mighty_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o shall_v be_v light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o contend_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o we_o death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v rycetto_n mr._n anthony_n rycetto_n of_o vincence_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v 44._o his_o son_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n comieg_n to_o visit_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a a_o true_a christian_n say_v his_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o forego_v good_n child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n a_o captain_n tell_v he_o that_o francis_n sega_n be_v resolve_v to_o recant_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o say_v he_o of_o sega_n i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n a_o priest_n present_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o crucifix_n and_o beseech_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o assure_v yourselves_o your_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v yâ—u_fw-ge into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o though_o yâ—u_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n that_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a he_o call_v for_o his_o cloak_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o wherry-man_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v thou_o a_o little_a cold_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o careful_a to_o save_v thyself_o from_o drow_v do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a flea_n skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o save_v her_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v and_o i_o be_o now_o fly_v to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o captain_n put_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o middle_n with_o a_o very_a heavy_a stone_n fasten_v thereto_o then_o rycetto_n lift_v his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o planck_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n finis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o